servant_n but_o the_o papist_n curse_v those_o who_o although_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 32._o deserve_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n so_o force_v we_o to_o use_v saucy_a word_n and_o phrase_n if_o not_o impious_a in_o their_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v one_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o each_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v charity_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n but_o the_o romanist_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o only_a church_n 29.8_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o censure_v all_o for_o apostatical_a who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o their_o yoke_n just_o like_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v apostatise_v except_v those_o who_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n remain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n bid_v we_o take_v care_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n charge_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o own_o conceit_n and_o device_n such_o have_v be_v their_o synod_n bold_o father_v their_o decree_n on_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o inspiration_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o set_v himself_o right_a in_o his_o chair_n whence_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o body_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o other_o enthusiast_n pretend_v single_o they_o conjunct_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n other_o pretend_v it_o in_o their_o own_o direction_n and_o defence_n these_o impose_v their_o dream_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n jen._n if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o have_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o frequent_o promise_v it_o to_o single_a christian_n who_o shall_v seek_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v in_o the_o scripture_n hardly_o discern_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n or_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v devise_v other_o and_o under_o uncharitable_a curse_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v profess_v for_o such_o etc._n affirm_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o they_o every_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o pius_n iv._o to_o profess_v there_o be_v just_a seven_o of_o they_o 1._o and_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o do_v say_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o although_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o hit_v on_o that_o number_n but_o these_o our_o sacrament_n both_o contain_v grace_n 8._o and_o also_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o they_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v under_o a_o curse_n that_o each_o of_o those_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n particular_o they_o curse_v those_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o hold_v matrimony_n for_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o do_v confer_v grace_n yet_o with_o another_o anathema_n they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o 10._o and_o why_o forsooth_o be_v not_o that_o another_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v compare_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o sacrament_n condemn_v those_o heavy_o who_o may_v conceive_v they_o equal_a as_o be_v divine_a institution_n if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o that_o one_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o be_v peter_n lombard_n 2.25_o who_o the_o schoolman_n do_v follow_v and_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o follow_v they_o and_o afterward_o the_o trent_n man_n form_v it_o into_o a_o article_n back_v with_o a_o anathema_n upon_o which_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n touch_v all_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v form_v upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o a_o term_n of_o art_n use_v with_o great_a variety_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o define_v a_o point_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a be_v in_o they_o never_o do_v agree_v or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n 3._o yea_o whereof_o they_o speak_v various_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o damn_v or_o curse_v people_n for_o a_o point_n of_o so_o little_a consideration_n or_o certainty_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o define_v nay_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n seven_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o authority_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n 15.9_o or_o absolute_o to_o subject_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o any_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o invention_n it_o forbid_v we_o to_o swallow_v whole_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o examination_n of_o they_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v 13.9_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n exact_a from_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o dictate_v admit_v they_o for_o true_a without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n or_o discussion_n bare_o upon_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o any_o benefice_n whatever_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n ref._n let_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o require_v of_o we_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v to_o profess_v to_o assert_v innumerable_a proposition_n divers_a of_o they_o new_a and_o strange_a no-wise_a deducible_a from_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o very_a term_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n devise_v by_o humane_a subtlety_n curiosity_n contentiousness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n uncertain_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a divers_a of_o they_o bold_a and_o fierce_a divers_a of_o they_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a divers_a of_o they_o palpable_o false_a namely_o all_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o great_a junto_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n ibid._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n none_o like_o whereto_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o prosecute_v with_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n and_o profession_n submit_v to_o he_o oblige_v all_o their_o consort_n to_o join_v therein_o against_o all_o charity_n and_o prudence_n 7._o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a matter_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o cruel_a uncharitableness_n not_o only_o do_v censure_v all_o that_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o device_n which_o they_o obtrude_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sore_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n even_o with_o death_n itself_o a_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o christian_a meekness_n with_o equity_n with_o reason_n and_o of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v express_v the_o great_a detestation_n hieron_n they_o have_v unweave_v and_o alter_v all_o theology_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o of_o divine_a have_v make_v it_o sophistical_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o pack_n of_o mercenary_a client_n at_o trent_n do_v indeed_o establish_v a_o scholastical_a or_o sophistical_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a theology_n frame_v point_n devise_v by_o the_o idle_a wit_n of_o latter_a time_n into_o definition_n and_o peremptory_a conclusion_n back_v with_o curse_n and_o censure_n concern_v
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
time_n be_v in_o all_o ancient_o priority_n in_o ordination_n do_v ground_n a_o right_n to_o precedence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o with_o some_o exception_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o be_v first_o ordain_v apostle_n obtain_v such_o a_o primacy_n 2._o saint_n peter_n also_o may_v be_v the_o first_o in_o age_n which_o among_o person_n otherwise_o equal_a be_v a_o fair_a ground_n of_o preference_n for_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v call_v as_o be_v intimate_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o 19.27_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v marry_v after_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o devote_a himself_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n of_o age_n st._n hierome_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1.14_o why_o say_v he_o be_v not_o saint_n john_n elect_v be_v a_o bachelor_n it_o be_v defer_v to_o age_n because_o peter_n be_v elder_a that_o a_o youth_n and_o almost_o a_o boy_n may_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n of_o good_a age_n age_n i_o know_v that_o epiphanius_n affirm_v st._n andrew_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a brother_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o he_o say_v it_o from_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n and_o his_o authority_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o bottom_v on_o tradition_n be_v not_o great_a tradition_n itself_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o often_o one_o tradition_n cross_v another_o 3._o the_o most_o eminent_a qualification_n of_o saint_n peter_n such_o as_o we_o before_o describe_v may_v procure_v to_o he_o this_o advantage_n they_o may_v breed_v in_o he_o a_o honest_a confidence_n push_v he_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o assume_v the_o former_a place_n and_o thence_o by_o custom_n to_o possess_v it_o 1.19_o for_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidit_fw-la dux_n regit_fw-la examen_fw-la it_z being_z in_o all_o action_n as_o in_o walk_v where_o he_o that_o natural_o be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a do_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v induce_v other_o to_o a_o voluntary_a concession_n thereof_o etc._n for_o to_o those_o who_o indisputable_o do_v excel_v in_o good_a quality_n or_o ability_n honest_a and_o meek_a person_n easy_o will_v yield_v precedence_n especial_o on_o occasion_n of_o public_a concernment_n wherein_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o best_a qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v first_o see_v they_o probable_o may_v also_o move_v our_o lord_n himself_o to_o settle_v or_o at_o least_o to_o insinuate_v this_o order_n assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v most_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o most_o able_a to_o lead_v on_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v indeed_o observable_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o lord_n signify_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n for_o to_o he_o more_o frequent_o than_o to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n he_o grant_v or_o promise_v those_o gift_n and_o privilege_n 26.37_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o he_o he_o do_v assume_v as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n he_o he_o pick_v out_o as_o companion_n and_o attendant_n on_o he_o in_o his_o grievous_a agony_n his_o foot_n he_o first_o wash_v 15.5_o to_o he_o he_o do_v first_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o saint_n paul_n imply_v and_o with_o he_o than_o he_o do_v entertain_v most_o discourse_n 21._o in_o especial_a manner_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o church_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v constitute_v saint_n peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o sufficient_o to_o have_v hint_v his_o mind_n for_o their_o direction_n admonish_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o a_o special_a deference_n 4._o the_o father_n common_o do_v attribute_v his_o priority_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n wherein_o he_o do_v outstrip_v his_o brethren_n ult_n he_o obtain_v supereminent_a glory_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n say_v st._n hilary_n because_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n profess_v his_o love_n john_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o constant_o in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n and_o when_o action_n be_v report_v 21.2_o in_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v joint_o with_o other_o he_o be_v usual_o mention_v first_o which_o seem_v not_o do_v without_o careful_a design_n or_o special_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v saint_n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ringleader_n have_v in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o primipilar_a centurion_n have_v in_o the_o legion_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v there_o in_o the_o roman_a state_n at_o least_o as_o among_o earl_n baronet_n &c._n &c._n and_o other_o coordinate_a in_o degree_n yet_o one_o have_v a_o precedence_n of_o the_o rest_n iv._o as_o to_o a_o primacy_n import_v superiority_n in_o power_n command_v or_o jurisdiction_n this_o by_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v assert_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o deny_v it_o upon_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n its_o founder_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o downright_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n that_o no_o man_n concern_v in_o duty_n ground_v thereon_o may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o excuse_v for_o boggle_n at_o it_o 24._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o warrant_v their_o obedience_n but_o also_o for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o a_o like_a duty_n incumbent_n on_o we_o which_o we_o can_v hearty_o discharge_v without_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o by_o clear_a revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o current_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o true_a rule_n which_o st._n austin_n in_o one_o case_n thus_o express_v 2.36_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o also_o on_o this_o side_n there_o will_v be_v most_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o damage_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o lactantius_n thus_o those_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n 7.2_o or_o firmness_n which_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o any_o oracle_n of_o god_n word_n but_o apparent_o no_o such_o commission_n be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n the_o allegation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v no-wise_a clear_a nor_o probable_o expressive_a of_o any_o such_o authority_n grant_v by_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a divers_a clear_a testimony_n be_v producible_a derogate_a from_o it_o 2._o if_o so_o illustrious_a a_o office_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o nowhere_o in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a history_n wherein_o divers_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v record_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o that_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o report_n but_o many_o pat_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o time_n when_o saint_n peter_n be_v vest_v with_o that_o authority_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o instalment_n therein_o the_o nature_n rule_n and_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o office_n have_v sure_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v note_v among_o other_o occurrence_n relate_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n no_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v have_v forbear_v punctual_o to_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o monarch_n in_o god_n church_n and_o a_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n from_o who_o so_o eminent_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o compliance_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v accountable_a particular_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o saint_n luke_n shall_v quite_o slip_v over_o so_o notable_a a_o passage_n 1.1_o who_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o attain_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n this_o if_o any_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_a institution_n to_o such_o
have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o he_o do_v himself_o exhort_v 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o let_v feed_v signify_v what_o it_o can_v instruction_n or_o guidance_n or_o governance_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o regio_n more_o impera_fw-la if_o you_o please_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v common_a function_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o exhortation_n 3.2_o when_o he_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v his_o commission_n universal_a or_o unlimited_a so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a authority_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 24.47_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v be_v all_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n 11.28_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o special_a grace_n with_o continual_a direction_n and_o assistence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n so_o be_v they_o 2.24_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o clothing_n they_o with_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o of_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a work_n our_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n breathe_v into_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o say_v saint_n luke_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n can_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abundant_o partake_v of_o that_o character_n which_o saint_n paul_n respect_v when_o he_o do_v say_v 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n do_v saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o receive_v privilege_n in_o its_o behalf_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n 165._o if_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n cite_v the_o famous_a place_n sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 3.18_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n what_o singular_a prerogative_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n what_o substantial_a advantage_n can_v he_o pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o sure_o do_v appear_v whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v claim_v for_o he_o be_v precarious_o assume_v without_o any_o fair_a colour_n of_o proof_n he_o for_o it_o be_v behold_v not_o to_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o roman_a fancy_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2.13_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o receive_v more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o other_o therefore_o add_v he_o we_o right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n 8._o whereas_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n there_o do_v not_o in_o they_o appear_v any_o intimation_n any_o air_n or_o savour_n of_o pretence_n to_o this_o arch-apostolical_a power_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o person_n endow_v with_o unquestionable_a authority_n howsoever_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o modest_a to_o discover_v a_o spice_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o writing_n their_o mind_n conscious_a of_o such_o advantage_n will_v suggest_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o expression_n especial_o when_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v or_o serious_o reprove_v in_o which_o case_n their_o very_a authority_n be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o assent_v or_o compliance_n and_o strong_o do_v impress_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o no_o critic_n peruse_v those_o epistle_n will_v smell_v a_o pope_n in_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n peter_n although_o press_v his_o doctrine_n with_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o tang_n of_o such_o authority_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o such_o excellent_a but_o common_a advantage_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o press_v on_o the_o clergy_n his_o advice_n have_v he_o be_v what_o they_o make_v he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o the_o peculiar_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v this_o of_o you_o this_o language_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o no_o less_o forcible_a but_o nothing_o like_o this_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v see_v in_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o pagina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la which_o now_o be_v the_o papal_a style_n when_o he_o speak_v high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.2_o be_v mindful_a say_v he_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o in_o the_o apostolical_a history_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n wherein_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o act_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o do_v appear_v we_o can_v there_o discern_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v assume_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n or_o that_o any_o deference_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v render_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o governor_n or_o judge_n no_o instance_n there_o do_v occur_v of_o his_o lay_n command_v on_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o one_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a passage_n be_v observable_a which_o argue_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o his_o temper_n indeed_o and_o zeal_n common_o do_v prompt_v he_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v upon_o any_o emergency_n for_o the_o propagation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o particular_a charge_n which_o our_o lord_n depart_v have_v late_o put_v on_o he_o strong_o may_v instigate_v he_o thereto_o regard_v to_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o sufficiency_n do_v incline_v the_o rest_n willing_o to_o yield_v that_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n before_o touch_v they_o do_v allow_v some_o preference_n in_o order_n to_o he_o 4._o but_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o main_a administration_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n or_o behaviour_n beyond_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o concur_v no_o appeal_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v single_o to_o he_o no_o peremptory_a decision_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o no_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o he_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o act_v but_o as_o one_o member_n in_o deliberation_n he_o do_v only_o propound_v his_o opinion_n and_o pass_v a_o single_a vote_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v sometime_o question_v and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o assign_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o opinion_n and_o justify_v his_o action_n yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rest_n imperious_o receive_v order_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o upon_o personal_a grace_n his_o great_a faith_n his_o special_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n his_o singular_a zeal_n for_o christ_n service_n or_o upon_o personal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n his_o courage_n resolution_n activity_n forwardness_n in_o apprehension_n and_o in_o speech_n the_o which_o advantage_n be_v not_o transient_a and_o consequent_o a_o preeminency_n build_v on_o they_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n such_o 2._o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o primacy_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o word_n direct_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n 17._o characterise_v by_o most_o personal_a adjunct_n as_o name_n parentage_n and_o which_o exact_o be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n peter_n personal_a act_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o extend_v far_o 16.17_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o according_o in_o eminent_a manner_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o his_o first_o preach_v testimony_n performance_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o power_n saint_n peter_n signal_o do_v execute_v in_o convert_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a administration_n our_o lord_n charge_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n this_o he_o perform_v by_o preach_v write_a guide_a and_o govern_v christian_n 15_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v couch_v under_o those_o promise_n or_o order_n singular_o pertinent_a to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v singular_a they_o be_v personal_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o st._n peter_n person_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v exhaust_v there_o may_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n there_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v any_o more_o ground_v on_o they_o whatever_o more_o be_v infer_v must_v be_v by_o precarious_a assumption_n and_o just_o we_o may_v cast_v at_o those_o who_o shall_v infer_v it_o that_o expostulation_n of_o tertullian_n 21._o what_o be_v thou_o who_o do_v overturn_v and_o change_v the_o manifest_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n personal_o confer_v this_o on_o peter_n 3._o particular_o the_o grand_a promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n on_o he_o can_v reach_v beyond_o his_o person_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o a_o society_n than_o such_o as_o be_v first_o lay_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v erect_v a_o society_n and_o establish_v it_o be_v themselves_o but_o superstructure_n 4._o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o such_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n not_o successive_a or_o communicable_a to_o other_o in_o perpetual_a descendence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o such_o in_o all_o respect_v extraordinary_a confer_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n design_v for_o special_a purpose_n discharge_v by_o special_a aid_n endow_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o church_n to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a designation_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o do_v insist_v upon_o for_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o office_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n ibid._n or_o by_o man_n not_o by_o man_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attest_v concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n either_o immediate_o as_o the_o twelve_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n as_o saint_n paul_n thus_o saint_n peter_n employ_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n wherefore_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o mun_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_o i_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n 22.14_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n enable_v he_o both_o to_o assure_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v these_o 15.18_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o all_o patience_n or_o persevere_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n it_o be_v also_o in_o st._n chrysostome_n opinion_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v at_o samaria_n hand_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o father_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n every_o where_o 21._o his_o charge_n be_v universal_a and_o indefinite_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o province_n he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o one_o place_n nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o he_o be_v as_o st._n cyril_n call_v he_o a_o ecumenical_a judge_n 7._o and_o a_o instructor_n of_o all_o the_o subcelestial_a world_n apostle_n also_o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n appeal_v 15.28_o and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o whence_o their_o write_n have_v pass_v for_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o canonical_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o find_v church_n to_o constitute_v pastor_n to_o settle_v order_n to_o correct_v offence_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_n spiritual_a power_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a assistence_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o fine_a the_o apostleship_n be_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o a_o business_n fraught_v with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a thing_n 114._o both_o great_a than_o all_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o now_o such_o a_o office_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diffusion_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o it_o then_o needs_o must_v encounter_v be_v not_o design_v to_o continue_v by_o derivation_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a thing_n which_o apparent_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o which_o no_o man_n without_o gross_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow-labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n 4.25_o privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n 12.28_o wherefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o office_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o know_v to_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v proper_o and_o adequate_o any_o successor_n to_o his_o office_n but_o it_o natural_o do_v expire_v with_o his_o person_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o according_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n the_o apostolical_a office_n not_o be_v propagate_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n to_o his_o brethren_n do_v cease_v with_o he_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n extant_a there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
and_o schism_n very_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o some_o authentic_a record_n that_o a_o particular_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v extant_a concern_v it_o that_o all_o posterity_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o yield_v the_o submission_n ground_v thereon_o indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o be_v clear_o mention_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o can_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o first_o father_n clemens_n ignatius_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o so_o much_o treat_v concern_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a governor_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o original_a monument_n concern_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o dead_a silence_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n wherefore_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a imaginary_a and_o groundless_a 14._o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o very_a convince_a argument_n that_o if_o such_o a_o succession_n have_v be_v design_v and_o know_v in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyril_n hierome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v declare_v that_o primacy_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o settle_v on_o saint_n peter_n successor_n a_o point_n of_o that_o moment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v touch_v as_o a_o most_o useful_a application_n and_o direction_n for_o duty_n supposition_n iii_o they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o assertion_n we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o god_n make_v distinct_a 4.11_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v first_o apostles_n than_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 115._o and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n who_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v do_v sit_v 4.11_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_a care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n either_o of_o those_o office_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n as_o those_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o burden_n incumbent_a on_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n baronius_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 51._o and_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o thorough_o to_o establish_v believer_n if_o so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o office_n inconsistent_a with_o such_o vagrancy_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o have_v beseem_v saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a majesty_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v mayor_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v vicar_n of_o pancras_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o superior_a charge_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o do_v exact_v a_o more_o extensive_a care_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o undertake_v a_o inferior_a charge_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o man_n do_v allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n which_o then_o be_v none_o if_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o title_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n inscribe_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o consider_v that_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o hide_v not_o need_v any_o particular_a authority_n that_o involve_v all_o power_n and_o enable_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n to_o execute_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v become_v a_o particular_a bishop_n 5._o also_o saint_n peter_n general_a charge_n of_o convert_v and_o inspect_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n his_o apostleship_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o require_v much_o travel_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o assume_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o rome_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o first_o make_v he_o to_o assume_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n who_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o other_o history_n do_v report_n do_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n 36._o as_o tiberius_n also_o have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o be_v too_o skilful_a a_o fisherman_n to_o cast_v his_o net_n there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fish_n 6._o if_o we_o consider_v saint_n peter_n life_n we_o may_v well_o deem_v he_o uncapable_a of_o this_o office_n which_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o discharge_v for_o it_o as_o history_n do_v represent_v it_o and_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o unsettle_a he_o go_v much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v seldom_o reside_v at_o rome_n many_o have_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o avow_v as_o bear_v a_o more_o civil_a respect_n to_o ancient_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n although_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v creep_v into_o history_n and_o common_a vogue_n 3.3_o many_o doubtful_a report_n have_v pass_v concern_v he_o many_o notorious_a forgery_n have_v be_v vent_v about_o his_o travel_n and_o act_n all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o legend_n will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n james_n may_v well_o induce_v he_o say_v jacob._n if_o while_o i_o do_v yet_o survive_v man_n dare_v to_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o after_o my_o decease_n but_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o man_n have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o long_o abide_v there_o for_o the_o time_n which_o old_a tradition_n assign_v of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n 2.16_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n 1.1_o sometime_o at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o at_o babylon_n sometime_o at_o corinth_n sometime_o probable_o at_o each_o of_o those_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n among_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v 27._o that_o peter_n do_v often_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o
add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v st._n augustine_n warrant_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v but_o to_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nowhere_o extant_a in_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v yet_o obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o near_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o great_o concern_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n 2._o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v about_o the_o propagation_n settlement_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o treat_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n order_n peace_n unity_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n about_o the_o qualification_n duty_n grace_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o guide_n about_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o heresy_n schism_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n on_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n shall_v whole_o escape_v they_o if_o they_o have_v know_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n all_o thing_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n not_o only_o his_o designation_n 28.1_o succession_n consecration_n duty_n power_n maintenance_n 28.4_o privilege_n but_o even_o his_o garment_n marriage_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n be_v punctual_o determine_v and_o describe_v 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o many_o description_n of_o the_o new-law_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o duty_n or_o privilege_n of_o its_o highpriest_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o know_v what_o observance_n to_o require_v 3._o whereas_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v inculcate_v duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v frequent_o to_o press_v duty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n towards_o particular_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o never_o shall_v bestow_v one_o precept_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o pay_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n especial_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o christian_n do_v foresee_v how_o requisite_a such_o a_o precept_n will_v be_v to_o secure_v that_o duty_n for_o if_o but_o one_o such_o precept_n do_v appear_v it_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o void_a all_o contestation_n about_o it_o 4._o they_o who_o so_o careful_o do_v exhort_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n how_o come_v they_o so_o whole_o to_o wave_v urge_v the_o no_o less_o needful_a obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o spiritual_a monarch_n while_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o the_o emperor_n 1.22_o why_o be_v they_o so_o neglectful_a of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a pope_n afterward_o to_o ground_n and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v those_o precept_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o prince_n accommodate_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o inference_n to_o themselves_o 17._o 5._o particular_o saint_n peter_n one_o will_v think_v who_o do_v so_o earnest_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o honour_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o successor_n or_o quite_o have_v forbear_v to_o warn_v christian_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o sure_o the_o pope_n afterward_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o reservedness_n for_o in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 6._o one_o may_v have_v expect_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o do_v write_v so_o large_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o often_o from_o rome_n that_o at_o least_o some_o word_n or_o some_o intimation_n shall_v have_v drop_v from_o he_o concern_v these_o huge_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o see_v and_o of_o the_o regard_n due_a to_o it_o particular_o then_o when_o he_o profess_o do_v enumerate_v the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o stand_v use_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n crime_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n above_o other_o 1.8_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v on_o those_o word_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o also_o be_v you_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v to_o depress_v their_o conceit_n to_o void_a their_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o deem_v other_o equal_v in_o dignity_n with_o they_o when_o he_o write_v to_o that_o church_n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o which_o be_v some_o time_n after_o saint_n peter_n have_v settle_v the_o popedom_n he_o do_v only_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a adjunct_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o general_o but_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o spread_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o their_o obedience_n have_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n but_o their_o command_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v come_v anywhere_o he_o write_v divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v many_o case_n debate_v yet_o never_o do_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o point_n which_o now_o be_v so_o ponderous_a a_o argument_n 7._o but_o however_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strange_o reserve_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o tradition_n be_v also_o so_o defective_a and_o staunch_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o case_n we_o have_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n particular_o in_o tertullian_n in_o st._n basil_n 4._o in_o st._n hierome_n catalogue_n of_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o they_o recite_v to_o assert_v tradition_n in_o some_o case_n supplemental_a to_o scripture_n in_o which_o their_o purpose_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o of_o principal_a moment_n and_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o insert_v many_o of_o small_a consideration_n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o neglect_v this_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o their_o design_n and_o in_o consequence_n do_v vast_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o do_v name_n 8._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o succession_n to_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o horrible_a fault_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o slip_v over_o without_o careful_a report_n and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o yet_o eusebius_n that_o most_o diligent_a compiler_n of_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o transaction_n therein_o have_v not_o â—ne_a word_n about_o it_o who_o yet_o studious_o do_v report_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o notable_a occurrence_n he_o know_v concern_v they_o with_o favourable_a advantage_n 9_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v insert_v into_o any_o one_o ancient_a summary_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o summary_n divers_a remain_v some_o compose_v by_o public_a consent_n other_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o fair_a and_o forcible_a consequence_n shall_v be_v deducible_a from_o any_o article_n in_o they_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o summary_n be_v frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o which_o disregard_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o by_o assert_v it_o be_v plain_o confute_v 1215._o we_o be_v therefore_o behold_v to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o his_o lateran_n synod_n for_o first_o synodical_o define_v this_o point_n together_o with_o other_o point_n no_o less_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv._o form_v the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o take_v it_o
lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o hope_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o dominion_n resident_a in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v unconceivable_a if_o he_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v he_o be_v but_o st._n basil_n have_v other_o notion_n for_o indeed_o 349._o be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sovereign_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tax_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o complain_v of_o he_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o concern_v he_o have_v these_o word_n occasion_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reject_v that_o excellent_a person_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o we_o shall_v write_v or_o how_o to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o write_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o of_o diomedes_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o request_v ep._n for_o he_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n for_o in_o truth_n observance_n do_v render_v man_n of_o proud_a manner_n more_o contemptuous_a than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o ibid._n what_o other_o addition_n do_v we_o need_v but_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o western_a superciliousness_n who_o in_o truth_n neither_o know_v nor_o endure_v to_o learn_v but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v now_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n affect_v to_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o will_v that_o excellent_a person_n the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v thus_o unbowel_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o very_a eminent_a bishop_n smart_o reflect_v on_o the_o quality_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o western_a clergy_n charge_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n with_o a_o suspicious_a and_o contentious_a humour_n with_o incorrigible_a ignorance_n and_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a will_v he_o have_v add_v the_o follow_a word_n immediate_o touch_v he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o common_a name_n have_v write_v to_o their_o ringleader_n ibid._n nothing_o indeed_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n except_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n with_o we_o nor_o do_v admit_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o but_o in_o general_a about_o their_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v with_o affliction_n nor_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o dignify_v by_o pride_n a_o sin_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v one_o god_n enemy_n sure_o this_o great_a man_n know_v better_a what_o belong_v to_o government_n and_o manner_n than_o in_o such_o rude_a term_n to_o accost_v his_o sovereign_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v give_v he_o that_o character_n which_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n st._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unfit_a agent_n to_o rome_n because_o although_o his_o address_n with_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v find_v much_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v 250._o yet_o to_o a_o haughty_a and_o reserve_v man_n sit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o above_o and_o thence_o not_o able_a to_o hear_v those_o below_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o disposition_n be_v averse_a from_o illiberal_a flattery_n but_o these_o speech_n suit_n with_o that_o conceit_n hier._n which_o st._n basil_n as_o baronius_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o report_v express_v by_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n which_o humour_n in_o they_o that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o foster_a by_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n 122._o st._n chrysostome_n have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o envious_a man_n combine_v against_o he_o in_o a_o pack_v assembly_n of_o bishop_n upon_o vain_a surmise_n be_v sentence_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n therein_o represent_v his_o case_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n vindicate_v his_o innocency_n display_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o together_o with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v his_o succour_n for_o redress_n yet_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o case_n and_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n be_v likely_a to_o suggest_v the_o great_a deference_n that_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o style_n which_o be_v very_o respectful_a nor_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o copious_a do_v imply_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o do_v not_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o can_v by_o his_o authority_n command_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o to_o a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o friend_n of_o innocence_n from_o who_o endeavour_n he_o may_v procure_v relief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v recourse_n not_o to_o his_o sovereign_a power_n but_o to_o his_o brotherly_a love_n he_o inform_v his_o charity_n not_o appeal_v to_o his_o bar_n he_o in_o short_a do_v no_o more_o than_o implore_v his_o assistence_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n that_o he_o will_v express_v his_o resentment_n of_o so_o irregular_a deal_n that_o he_o will_v avow_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n innocent_a and_o abuse_v that_o he_o will_v procure_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o indifferent_o affect_v have_v the_o good_a man_n have_v any_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o will_v before_o one_o will_v think_v have_v frame_v his_o address_n in_o other_o term_n and_o sue_v for_o another_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o indeed_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n in_o another_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v only_o comfort_v they_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o adversary_n proceed_n and_o ground_n signify_v his_o intention_n to_o procure_v a_o general_a synod_n with_o hope_n of_o a_o redress_n thence_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o seem_v not_o avail_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 8.26_o but_o what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o do_v in_o such_o case_n a_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o heretofore_o do_v say_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o which_o alone_o can_v allay_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o tempest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o late_a pope_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocent_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o sardican_a council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n over_o who_o they_o have_v encroach_v and_o who_o be_v overpowr_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o somewhat_o more_o lofty_a strain_n but_o be_v more_o modest_a towards_o those_o of_o the_o east_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n 22._o farther_n it_o be_v most_o prodigious_a that_o in_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n manichees_n paulianists_n arian_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o urge_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o most_o evident_o conclusive_a argument_n as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o compendious_a method_n of_o convince_a and_o silence_v they_o have_v this_o point_n be_v well_o prove_v and_o press_v then_o without_o any_o more_o concertation_n from_o scripture_n tradition_n reason_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o nothing_o then_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a when_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n do_v shine_v so_o bright_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o sense_n more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n we_o see_v now_o among_o those_o who_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n how_o sure_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o sway_v it_o have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o controversy_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o it_o
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
discipline_n shall_v never_o insist_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o charge_v those_o schismatic_n with_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o thence_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o rank_n do_v abound_v in_o wealth_n do_v live_v in_o great_a splendour_n and_o reputation_n have_v many_o dependence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o gratify_v and_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o volume_n we_o have_v all_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o divers_z be_v personal_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o support_n in_o their_o distress_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n or_o as_o to_o their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n as_o st._n hierome_n divers_a can_v not_o but_o high_o respect_v he_o as_o patron_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n ambrose_n austin_n some_o be_v his_o partisan_n in_o a_o common_a quarrel_n as_o cyril_n divers_a of_o they_o live_v in_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v get_v much_o sway_n as_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v then_o improve_v his_o authority_n much_o beyond_o the_o old_a limit_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n have_v a_o peculiar_a dependence_n on_o he_o especial_o after_o that_o by_o advantage_n of_o his_o station_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n priesthood_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n by_o voluntary_a deference_n and_o submission_n by_o several_a trick_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a affair_n that_o hence_o divers_a bishop_n be_v tempt_v to_o admire_v to_o court_v to_o flatter_v he_o that_o divers_a aspire_a pope_n be_v apt_a to_o encourage_v the_o commender_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o inculcate_v consider_v i_o say_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o so_o many_o voluminous_a discourse_n so_o little_a shall_v be_v say_v favour_v this_o pretence_n so_o nothing_o that_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o that_o cross_v it_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o who_o careful_o peruse_v those_o old_a book_n will_v easy_o see_v it_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o adversary_n for_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o when_o they_o least_o intend_v we_o such_o a_o favour_n for_o that_o no_o clear_a and_o cogent_a passage_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o pretence_n can_v be_v thence_o fetch_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a allegation_n which_o after_o their_o most_o diligent_a rake_n in_o old_a book_n they_o produce_v the_o which_o be_v so_o few_o and_o fall_v so_o very_o short_a of_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o much_o stretch_n they_o signify_v nothing_o 28._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o canon_n direct_o declare_v his_o authority_n nor_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o except_o thrice_o accidental_o once_o upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o alexandrine_n bishop_n 28._o the_o other_o upon_o occasion_n of_o assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v negative_a and_o therefore_o of_o small_a force_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o assert_v such_o a_o negative_a proposition_n for_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o better_o show_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v than_o by_o show_v it_o to_o have_v no_o footstep_n there_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v how_o can_v we_o more_o clear_o argue_v a_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o want_v proof_n than_o by_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o law_n ground_v such_o right_a not_o teach_v by_o the_o master_n who_o profess_v to_o instruct_v in_o such_o thing_n not_o testify_v in_o record_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o such_o argument_n indeed_o in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o mere_o negative_a but_o rather_o privative_a prove_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v because_o not_o affirm_v there_o where_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v stand_v therefore_o upon_o positive_a supposition_n that_o holy_a scripture_n that_o general_a tradition_n be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o lame_a towards_o their_o design_n that_o ancient_a writer_n be_v competent_o intelligent_a faithful_a diligent_a that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o conspire_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n about_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v often_o fair_a occasion_n and_o great_a reason_n to_o speak_v in_o fine_a such_o consideration_n however_o they_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o sophistical_a wit_n will_v yet_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o often_o will_v amount_v near_o to_o the_o force_n of_o demonstration_n with_o man_n of_o honest_a prudence_n however_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o discourse_n more_o direct_a and_o positive_a against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n ii_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o pretence_n upon_o several_a account_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o assign_v to_o another_o the_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a title_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o we_o say_v it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 34.23_o who_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o arch-pastour_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o for_o i_o will_v say_v god_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o there_o say_v our_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v add_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 24._o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o good_a leave_n who_o make_v saint_n peter_n or_o himself_o this_o shepherd_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n answerable_a to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o type_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a doctor_n guide_n father_n of_o christian_n prohibit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o for_o such_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o call_v you_o not_o any_o one_o father_n upon_o earth_n 9_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n good_a pope_n gregory_n not_o the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n do_v take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o what_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n 4.38_o say_v he_o to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v thou_o say_v in_o that_o terrible_a trial_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v come_v who_o do_v affect_v to_o be_v call_v not_o only_a father_n but_o general_a father_n in_o the_o world_n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2.4_o as_o a_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o pater-familias_a as_o all_o other_o be_v fellow-servant_n as_o one_o body_n head_n have_v one_o head_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o one_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n one_o will_v think_v he_o may_v leave_v peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o vice-husband_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v bold_a even_o to_o claim_v that_o 3._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constit._n of_o pope_n greg._n x._o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a synod_n it_o seem_v therefore_o a_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n derrogate_a from_o our_o lord_n honour_n for_o any_o man_n to_o assume_v or_o admit_v those_o title_n of_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n 208._o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n arch-pastour_n highest-priest_n chief_a doctor_n master_n father_n judge_n of_o christian_n upon_o what_o
to_o a_o donatist_n his_o adversary_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n against_o he_o he_o thus_o reply_v 2.32_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thou_o recite_v with_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o opinion_n differ_v from_o scripture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o praise_n i_o can_v reach_v to_o who_o great_a learning_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v my_o write_n who_o wit_n i_o love_v in_o who_o speech_n i_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o martyrdom_n i_o reverence_v this_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o divers_a pope_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n 6._o it_o particular_o do_v thwart_o scripture_n by_o wrong_v prince_n in_o exempt_n a_o numerous_a sort_n of_o people_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n and_o judicature_n whereas_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o express_v command_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o except_v the_o pope_n themselves_o 13.1_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n except_o they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o apostle_n by_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o prince_n without_o their_o leave_n to_o make_v law_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o confirmation_n to_o cite_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o god_n unquestionable_a minister_n iii_o farther_n because_o our_o adversary_n do_v little_a regard_v any_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o its_o sense_n or_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o we_o do_v allege_v against_o they_o that_o this_o pretence_n do_v also_o cross_a tradition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o common_a usage_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o right_n and_o that_o show_v no_o such_o right_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o original_a right_n or_o divine_a institution_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o they_o common_o do_v style_v a_o bishop_n the_o high_a priest_n 8.46_o and_o episcopacy_n the_o top_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 17._o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n 5._o although_o say_v st._n ambrose_n the_o presbyter_n also_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n faithful_a optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o divine_a order_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o of_o they_o for_o into_o it_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v resolve_v and_o accomplish_v this_o language_n be_v common_a even_o among_o pope_n themselves_o comply_v with_o the_o speech_n then_o current_a for_o presbyter_n say_v pope_n innocent_n i._o although_o they_o be_v priest_n aurel._n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o top_n of_o high_a priesthood_n no_o man_n say_v p._n zosimus_n i._o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n hesych_n 309._o it_o be_v decree_v say_v pope_n leo_n i._o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o presbyter_n who_o figure_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o snatch_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v typify_v be_v command_v to_o do_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o see_v according_a to_o this_o pope_n mind_n after_o st._n hierome_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a policy_n represent_v bishop_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o prefigure_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o petty_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o gregory_n call_v his_o father_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o poor_a city_n in_o africa_n be_v style_v sovereign_a pontif_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o very_a roman_a clergy_n do_v call_v st._n cyprian_a most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a pope_n which_o title_n the_o pope_n do_v now_o so_o chary_o reserve_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o but_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o add_v two_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n have_v these_o word_n 54._o with_o we_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o patriarch_n of_o pepusa_n in_o phrygia_n for_o the_o second_o those_o who_o they_o call_v cenones_n so_o be_v bishop_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o thence_o religion_n become_v more_o stately_a if_o that_o which_o be_v first_o with_o we_o be_v the_o last_o with_o they_o now_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n here_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o tax_v the_o advancement_n of_o any_o order_n above_o this_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n most_o pat_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n hierome_n do_v it_o not_o place_v the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o detrude_a the_o bishop_n into_o a_o three_o place_n can_v the_o pepusian_a patriarch_n or_o his_o cenones_n either_o more_o overtop_n in_o dignity_n or_o sway_v by_o power_n over_o bishop_n than_o do_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o cardinal_n again_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v pope_n cornelius_n that_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v reside_v the_o sublime_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sublime_a top_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o he_o say_v the_o bless_a man_n concern_v pope_n cornelius_n do_v not_o sudden_o arrive_v to_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n promote_v and_o have_v in_o divine_a administration_n often_o merit_v of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o the_o step_n of_o religion_n mount_v to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o priesthood_n where_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o papacy_n but_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o top_n of_o priesthood_n above_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v attain_v in_o fine_a it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n constant_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o papal_a office_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v itself_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o order_n no_o less_o distant_a from_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o king_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a baron_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o discourse_n or_o to_o any_o precede_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o patriarch_n tyranny_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n common_a bishop_n for_o these_o be_v according_a to_o prudence_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a administration_n of_o thing_n these_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o one_o shall_v domineer_v over_o other_o to_o the_o infringe_n of_o primitive_a fraternity_n or_o common_a liberty_n but_o a_o precedence_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o some_o moderate_a advantage_n for_o the_o common_a good_a these_o do_v stand_v under_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v change_v or_o correct_v as_o be_v find_v expedient_a by_o common_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o superior_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o over_o their_o subordinate_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n of_o canon_n 20.125.4.219_o establish_v by_o consent_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o their_o influence_n be_v amplify_v or_o curb_v when_o any_o of_o these_o do_v begin_v to_o domineer_v or_o exceed_v his_o limit_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v and_o correction_n he_o be_v
have_v they_o not_o challenge_v propriety_n in_o both_o sword_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la esteem_v how_o many_o prince_n have_v they_o pretend_v to_o depose_v and_o dispossess_v of_o their_o authority_n consider_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n provisor_n composition_n concordat_n etc._n etc._n which_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v against_o they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n 1._o many_o good_a prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o oppose_v they_o as_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n king_n lewis_z the_o twelve_o of_o france_n that_o just_a prince_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la friend_n how_o often_o have_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o raise_v and_o foment_v war_n confide_n in_o their_o spiritual_a arm_n interdict_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o design_n for_o advance_v the_o interest_n not_o only_o of_o their_o see_n but_o of_o their_o private_a family_n obseru._n bodin_n observe_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n platina_n do_v mention_v some_o before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o although_o pope_n leo_n i._o a_o high_a spirit_a pope_n fortissimus_fw-la leo_fw-la as_o liberatus_n call_v he_o be_v high_o provoke_v against_o theodosius_n junior_n pope_n gelasius_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o follower_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o against_o leo_n vigilius_n against_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n all_o these_o deal_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o suppose_v it_o well_o ground_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o plausible_a justification_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a see_v one_o must_v yield_v that_o temporal_a shall_v yield_v to_o spiritual_a indeed_o grant_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n i_o conceive_v the_o high_a fly_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o subject_n all_o temporal_a power_n to_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o coordinate_a power_n can_v subsist_v and_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a seminary_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n the_o quarrel_n can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o compose_v than_o by_o whole_o disclaim_v the_o fictitious_a and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o two_o such_o power_n so_o inconsistent_a and_o cross_a to_o each_o other_o so_o apt_a to_o interfere_v and_o consequent_o to_o breed_v everlasting_a mischief_n to_o mankind_n between_o they_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o will_v not_o appoint_v two_o different_a vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n 210._o that_o prince_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n 670._o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o claim_v such_o authority_n but_o avow_v themselves_o subject_n to_o prince_n 9_o consequent_o this_o pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o engage_v christian_a prince_n against_o christianity_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v cross_v â—22_n to_o be_v depress_v to_o be_v trample_v on_o this_o pope_n often_o have_v complain_v of_o not_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insolence_n that_o cause_v it_o 10._o whereas_o now_o christendom_n be_v split_v into_o many_o parcel_n 19_o subject_a to_o divers_a civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o correspondent_o there_o shall_v be_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n independent_a of_o each_o other_o which_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o respective_a civil_a authority_n in_o promote_a the_o good_a and_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o prince_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o subordination_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n so_o priest_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o exercise_v their_o function_n but_o in_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o due_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o public_a good_a otherwise_o many_o grievous_a inconvenience_n must_v ensue_v it_o be_v of_o perilous_a consequence_n that_o foreigner_n shall_v have_v authoritative_a influence_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n prince_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o their_o subject_n shall_v have_v intercourse_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o right_n of_o foreigner_n to_o govern_v or_o judge_v they_o in_o any_o case_n without_o their_o leave_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v the_o power_n entrust_v to_o he_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o supreme_a power_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o obstruction_n from_o any_o other_o power_n it_o will_v irritate_fw-la he_o power_n if_o another_o shall_v be_v beyond_o his_o coercion_n it_o be_v observable_a lord_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n do_v so_o wind_n himself_o into_o they_o as_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n to_o be_v master_n of_o each_o prince_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudatories_n 11._o such_o a_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o useless_a it_o not_o serve_v the_o end_n which_o it_o pretend_v and_o they_o be_v better_o compass_v without_o it_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v truth_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o oppress_v it_o truth_n be_v rather_o as_o st._n cyprian_n wise_o observe_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v it_o when_o assault_v by_o other_o truth_n can_v be_v support_v mere_o by_o humane_a authority_n especial_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o pretend_v dominion_n over_o our_o mind_n what_o controversy_n be_v doubtful_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o after_o his_o decision_n continue_v doubtful_a his_o sentence_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testimony_n or_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n great_a wisdom_n or_o skill_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o assent_n in_o defect_n of_o other_o more_o cogent_a argument_n but_o authority_n of_o name_n or_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n understanding_n man_n obey_v but_o not_o believe_v prince_n more_o than_o other_o if_o not_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v order_n but_o how_o by_o introduce_v slavery_n by_o destroy_v all_o right_n by_o multiply_a disorder_n by_o hinder_v order_n to_o be_v quiet_o administer_v in_o each_o country_n it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n by_o determine_v controversy_n which_o its_o advocate_n affirm_v necessary_a opinion_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o never_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la not_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o pope_n effect_v this_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v about_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o they_o differ_v and_o dispute_v about_o infinity_n of_o question_n be_v all_o the_o point_n frivolous_a about_o which_o their_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n dispute_v why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o dispute_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o oracular_a decision_n ath._n necessary_a point_n may_v and_o will_v by_o all_o honest_a people_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v without_o he_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o general_a tradition_n and_o other_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o office_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o which_o be_v a_o question_n itself_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o he_o to_o satisfaction_n his_o power_n be_v apt_a no_o otherwise_o to_o knock_v down_o controversy_n than_o by_o depress_v truth_n not_o suffer_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v assert_v which_o do_v not_o favour_v its_o interest_n concord_n be_v maintain_v and_o controversy_n decide_v without_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o have_v observable_a influence_n the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v such_o authority_n needful_a otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v make_v more_o use_n of_o it_o praescribentes_fw-la a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o define_v controversy_n be_v for_o every_o one_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o or_o to_o prosecute_v for_o then_o man_n will_v more_o calm_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o consent_n it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o nothing_o have_v raise_v more_o fierce_a dissension_n or_o so_o many_o bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n as_o it_o it_o be_v apt_a by_o tyrannical_a administration_n to_o become_v intolerable_a and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o
bishop_n may_v allege_v all_o have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o common_a interest_n to_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n 3._o according_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o bishop_n particular_o of_o those_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n or_o merit_n be_v also_o allege_a in_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o his_o alone_a dissent_n have_v be_v of_o so_o very_o peculiar_a force_n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a necessity_n of_o his_o confirmation_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v void_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a synod_n as_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o these_o blunt_a word_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v at_o nice_a aug._n your_o faith_n and_o piety_n join_v with_o we_o we_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n by_o a_o general_a determination_n we_o disannul_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n chalce_v for_o however_o vain_a conceit_n may_v arm_v itself_o with_o extort_a compliance_n and_o think_v its_o wilfulness_n sufficient_o strengthen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o council_n yet_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a father_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o void_a last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n antioch_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o endure_v that_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n have_v determine_v be_v by_o any_o novelty_n violate_v this_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n leo_n although_o applaud_v and_o imitate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o except_v against_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a ep._n factious_a and_o arrogant_a proceed_v indeed_o from_o ambition_n and_o jealousy_n the_o lead_a act_n of_o high_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a ambition_n which_o do_v at_o length_n overwhelm_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n yet_o for_o somewhat_o qualify_a the_o business_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o repugnancy_n and_o pretend_v annul_v of_o that_o decree_n or_o of_o decree_n concern_v discipline_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n to_o cross_v general_a synod_n as_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a firmness_n and_o everlasting_a obligation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o which_o he_o although_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v presume_v no_o synod_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v in_o fine_a this_o opposition_n of_o his_o do_v prove_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o opinion_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o man_n no_o wise_a or_o better_a common_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o square_a to_o his_o conceit_n or_o interest_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v to_o such_o a_o privilege_n ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o see_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o general_a synod_n see_v that_o no_o rule_n about_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o council_n celebrate_v till_o after_o that_o time_n see_v in_o none_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n any_o such_o canon_n be_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n what_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o thwart_v their_o proceed_n far_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o all_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n than_o that_o all_o his_o brethren_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o its_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n before_o touch_v iv._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a endowment_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n immediate_o and_o immutable_o constitute_v by_o god_n with_o no_o term_n or_o rule_v limit_v it_o that_o its_o will_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o precept_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o the_o dispensation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v this_o privilege_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o assert_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v of_o papal_a edict_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n imitate_v the_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o force_n in_o gratian_n we_o have_v these_o aphorism_n from_o pope_n concern_v this_o their_o privilege_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o power_n to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o 1._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v at_o several_a time_n be_v write_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o by_o all_o man_n altogether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v 1._o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o most_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n give_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o divers_a bishop_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n 691._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o you_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v for_o your_o temerity_n all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v preside_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v determine_v whatsoever_o that_o do_v appoint_v be_v perpetual_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v above_o law_n or_o right_n this_o see_v that_o which_o it_o may_v do_v by_o its_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v often_o please_v to_o define_v by_o consent_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o this_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o exercise_v mere_o upon_o usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o original_a right_n or_o ancient_a practice_n 4.12_o original_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o general_n lawgiver_n beside_o our_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o practice_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o ancient_o before_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o those_o 2._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o traditional_a custom_n or_o those_o which_o each_o church_n do_v enact_v for_o itself_o in_o provincial_a synod_n or_o which_o be_v propagate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o by_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n or_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v whence_o according_a to_o different_a tradition_n or_o different_a reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n the_o pope_n than_o can_v not_o impose_v his_o tradition_n law_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o church_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n when_o pope_n victor_n will_v although_o rather_o as_o a_o doctor_n than_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o only_o stout_a resistance_n but_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o free_a power_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
of_o rome_n under_o pope_n silvester_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n iii_o but_o they_o be_v palpable_o spurious_a and_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o confess_v it_o but_o antiquity_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o it_o do_v suppose_v he_o no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o judgement_n and_o correction_n than_o other_o bishop_n if_o he_o shall_v notorious_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o violate_v canonical_a discipline_n the_o canon_n general_o do_v oblige_v bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o duty_n and_o upon_o defailance_n to_o correction_n why_o be_v not_o he_o except_v if_o to_o be_v excuse_v or_o exempt_v it_o be_v not_o question_v of_o old_a but_o that_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v notorious_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o notable_o infringe_v discipline_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o attempt_v it_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n although_o it_o often_o have_v not_o effect_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a and_o plausible_a the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n deny_v of_o any_o bishop_n office_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncontrollable_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o polycrates_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n do_v forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n firmilian_a tell_v pope_n stephanus_n ep._n that_o by_o conceit_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v pope_n julius_n 3.8_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o julius_n peace_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v their_o decree_n they_o denounce_v the_o contrary_n 3.11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v he_o fragm_n st._n hilary_n do_v anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n upon_o his_o defection_n to_o the_o arian_n 2.4_o dioscorus_n do_v attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v pope_n leo._n 35._o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n felix_n 25._o timotheus_n aelurus_n curse_v the_o pope_n 10._o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v synodical_o excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n 22._o pope_n anastasius_n be_v reject_v by_o his_o own_o clergy_n 223._o pope_n constantine_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v 291._o pope_n leo_n viii_o 3.13_o divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o illyricum_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o pope_n communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o five_o synod_n 863_o photius_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v pope_n nicholas_n 1._o 6.6_o maurus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v anathematise_v pope_n vitalianus_n binium_n the_o emperor_n otho_n ii_o have_v with_o good_a advice_n labour_v to_o reclaim_v pope_n john_n xii_o without_o effect_n do_v indict_v a_o council_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o the_o life_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v 41._o pope_n nicholas_n i._o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o five_o synod_n do_v in_o general_a term_n condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v banish_v he_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n synod_n do_v anathematise_v honorius_n by_o name_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o before_o confute_v and_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v he_o so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a divers_a synod_n that_o of_o worm_n of_o papia_n of_o brescia_n of_o mentz_n of_o rome_n 3._o etc._n etc._n do_v reject_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o in_o the_o viii_o synod_n so_o call_v do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v find_v deviate_a from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v as_o honorius_n be_v 101._o gerbertus_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n ii_o do_v maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v judge_v and_o depose_v three_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n do_v depose_v pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v often_o correct_v and_o judge_v pope_n when_o they_o either_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 12._o or_o by_o their_o ill_a manner_n become_v notorious_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n laur._n the_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n approve_v themselves_o thereby_o worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o communion_n do_v imply_v they_o liable_a to_o judgement_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o practice_n euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v complain_v 10._o eccl._n of_o this_o we_o have_v for_o example_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._n xii_o to_o the_o sovereign_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o define_v and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n discipline_n moral_a practice_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o definition_n decision_n interpretation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o point_n or_o question_n of_o moment_n shall_v be_v decide_v without_o his_o cognizance_n this_o he_o therefore_o do_v pretend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o define_v point_n and_o require_v from_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o determination_n nor_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o synod_n to_o decide_v question_n but_o the_o ancient_n do_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o contention_n they_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n his_o authority_n do_v not_o avail_v to_o quash_n dispute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o catholic_n tradition_n to_o reason_n they_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v point_n by_o dint_n of_o argument_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o discourse_v of_o the_o method_n to_o resolve_v point_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o one_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o scruple_n open_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o saint_n paul_n do_v withstand_v saint_n peter_n so_o polycarpus_n dissent_v from_o pope_n elutherius_n so_o polycrates_n from_o pope_n victor_n so_o st._n cyprian_n from_o pope_n stephen_n so_o dionysius_n alex._n from_o pope_n stephen_n all_o which_o person_n be_v renown_v for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o time_n high_a controversy_n be_v appease_v by_o synod_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n catholic_n tradition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a reason_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n divers_a synod_n in_o africa_n and_o asia_n define_v the_o point_n about_o rebaptisation_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la without_o intervention_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o pope_n have_v very_o small_a stroke_n the_o general_a synod_n of_o const._n declare_v the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n against_o macedonius_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o afterward_o consent_n this_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o compellation_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n do_v observe_v the_o father_n meet_v in_o sardica_n to_o suppress_v the_o relic_n of_o arianism_n 468._o communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o who_o here_o discover_v the_o pestilence_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v know_v they_o to_o the_o western_a the_o synod_n of_o africa_n define_v against_o pelagius_n before_o their_o inform_a pope_n innocentius_n thereof_o not_o seek_v his_o judgement_n but_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v truth_n divers_a pope_n have_v be_v incapable_a of_o decide_v controversy_n themselves_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o question_n controvert_v as_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o part_n pope_n liberius_n p._n felix_n p._n vigilius_n p._n honorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n all_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o allocution_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n do_v excuse_v p._n leo_n for_o expound_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o which_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v reprehend_v as_o a_o novel_a method_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o they_o say_v they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o marvellous_a prelate_n
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
christian_n if_o he_o claim_v exorbitant_a power_n and_o exercise_v oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o his_o brethren_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v if_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n bishop_n worry_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o by_o such_o behaviour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n and_o office_n he_o become_v thence_o no_o guide_n or_o pastor_n to_o any_o christian_a there_o do_v in_o such_o case_n rest_v no_o obligation_n to_o hear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o decline_v he_o to_o disco_v from_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o in_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o any_o spiritual_a office_n consist_v in_o instruction_n in_o truth_n and_o guidance_n in_o virtue_n towards_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n do_v lead_v into_o pernicious_a error_n or_o impiety_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o office_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o be_v so_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v a_o will_n to_o seduce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o or_o to_o obey_v any_o one_o in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3.18_o see_v god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n 1083._o and_o so_o to_o be_v pope_n indeed_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v 11._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o people_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o any_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v bad_a doctrine_n or_o prescribe_v bad_a practice_n his_o people_n may_v reject_v and_o disobey_v he_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o pastor_n may_v desert_v the_o pope_n misguide_v or_o misgovern_v they_o in_o such_o case_n any_o inferior_a be_v exempt_v from_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o superior_a either_o true_o or_o pretend_o such_o 12._o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v he_o in_o which_o case_n his_o authority_n do_v fail_v and_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o pope_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o 15.6_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a direction_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o observe_v but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o impious_a precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v and_o consequent_o to_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o employ_v in_o urge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.14_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o although_o he_o wear_v the_o clothing_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n come_v in_o his_o name_n 9_o saint_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v beside_o the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n introduce_v any_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o divinity_n devise_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v by_o we_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 1.24_o nor_o may_v challenge_v any_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o piety_n 8._o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-priest_n can_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o practice_n show_v when_o he_o resist_v saint_n peter_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v heterodoxy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v raise_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v decline_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v any_o heretical_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o from_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30._o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sure_o aught_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o shun_v they_o these_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v general_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n great_a or_o small_a pastor_n or_o layman_n nay_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o concern_v bishop_n than_o other_o for_o that_o they_o decline_v from_o truth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a 14._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n do_v clear_o accord_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 68_o that_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n that_o be_v from_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o christian_a communion_n or_o pastoral_n charge_n ibid._n and_o let_v not_o add_v he_o the_o common_a people_n flatter_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o guilt_n if_o it_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n who_o irreligious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n 62._o for_o how_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o can_v they_o preside_v over_o integrity_n and_o continence_n if_o corruption_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o vice_n do_v begin_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o labour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v strong_o and_o stout_o refuse_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o st._n chrysostome_n comment_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n say_v ibid._n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o dignity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v thing_n contrary_a or_o overturn_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o small_a matter_n beside_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n alter_v the_o least_o point_n whatever_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o otherwhere_a very_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o audience_n to_o render_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o there_o bishop_n he_o yet_o interpose_v this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v he_o 10._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v right_a thing_n regard_v not_o his_o life_n but_o his_o word_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o if_o peradventure_o in_o any_o case_n they_o be_v mistake_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o reject_v the_o faith_n 85._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v lest_o it_o infect_v other_o with_o its_o heterodoxy_n if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v desert_v any_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a if_o any_o church_n then_o much_o more_o any_o bishop_n particular_o he_o of_o
the_o state_n of_o man_n canonise_a they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o damn_v curse_v and_o censure_v his_o fellow-servant_n god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v command_v we_o not_o to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o unto_o any_o image_n or_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a the_o gospel_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 7._o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o to_o fly_v worship_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o second_o commandment_n tertull._n the_o validity_n whereof_o the_o father_n most_o express_o assert_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o there_o opinion_n about_o it_o that_o they_o deem_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o image_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o pointblank_o opposition_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n do_v require_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o to_o worship_n image_n 25._o moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v especial_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o those_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o venerate_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v neither_o be_v he_o satisfy_v to_o recommend_v and_o decree_v these_o unwarrantable_a veneration_n but_o with_o a_o horrible_a strange_a kind_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o freity_n do_v he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o teach_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o his_o decree_n concern_v they_o 25._o so_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v live_v now_o they_o will_v live_v under_o this_o curse_n 1.15_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n acceptance_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n know_v other_o term_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o require_v other_o term_n as_o necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o each_o mortal_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n by_o recollection_n can_v remember_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o anathematise_v all_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a anathema_n although_o the_o father_n particular_o st._n chrysostome_n frequent_o have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o which_o be_v plain_o preach_v another_o gospel_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o abettor_n as_o offer_v remission_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o deny_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o christianity_n propose_v he_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n impose_v by_o a_o priest_n beside_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v also_o another_o gospel_n sin_n he_o dispense_v pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n unnecessary_a and_o insufficient_a sin_n such_o as_o undertake_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n visit_v church_n make_v war_n upon_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n contribute_v money_n repeat_v prayer_n undergo_a corporal_a penance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o frame_v and_o publish_v another_o gospel_n these_o doctrine_n be_v high_o presumptuous_a and_o well_o may_v be_v repute_v heretical_a god_n have_v command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n temporal_a as_o to_o god_n minister_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n 42._o to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o advantage_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o but_o the_o pope_n countermand_v 513._o and_o exempt_v all_o clergyman_n from_o those_o duty_n by_o his_o canon_n law_n excommunicate_v lay-judge_n who_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n in_o regard_n to_o they_o because_o indeed_o some_o lay-person_n constrain_v ecclesiastic_n yea_o and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n those_o that_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n or_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n etc._n to_o who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v special_a respect_n and_o obedience_n the_o father_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o place_n above_o all_o next_o to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o ancient_a good_a pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n 2.4_o but_o late_a pope_n like_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o saint_n paul_n have_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o civil_a power_n claim_v to_o themselves_o a_o supereminency_n not_o only_o of_o rank_n but_o of_o power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 3._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a government_n to_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v believer_n god_n will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n emperor_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o prefer_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o indispensable_a law_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o retain_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n even_o pagan_a charge_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o encourage_v insurrection_n against_o he_o 4._o to_o prohibit_v obedience_n we_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o fealty_n and_o oath_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o we_o forbid_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o yield_v they_o no_o allegiance_n till_o they_o come_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n thus_o do_v he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v rebellion_n perjury_n together_o with_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o rapine_n consequent_a on_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a heresy_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n murder_n or_o theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o no_o authority_n to_o perform_v the_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o contemn_v their_o command_n etc._n not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o common_a sense_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enormous_a presumption_n to_o obtrude_v for_o the_o inspiration_n oracle_n and_o dictate_v of_o god_n any_o write_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o anathema_n this_o the_o pope_n do_v notorious_o charge_v we_o to_o admit_v divers_a write_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v refuse_v for_o such_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v each_o of_o they_o for_o such_o even_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o translation_n not_o very_o exact_a and_o frame_v partly_o out_o of_o hebrew_n partly_o out_o of_o greek_a upon_o divers_a account_n liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o its_o author_n st._n hierome_n do_v avow_v according_a to_o which_o decree_n all_o who_o consent_n with_o st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n st._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n with_o common_a sense_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n himself_o must_v incur_v a_o curse_n what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_a more_o unjust_a more_o silly_a than_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n or_o encourage_v they_o who_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o continual_a enthusiasm_n and_o profane_a bold_a imposture_n the_o scripture_n do_v avow_v a_o singular_a reverence_n due_a to_o itself_o as_o contain_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v obtrude_v the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o his_o church_n divers_a of_o which_o evident_o be_v new_a dubious_a 4._o vain_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o equal_a reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n and_o also_o receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o tradition_n they_o reckon_v all_o the_o trick_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o mass-service_n together_o with_o all_o their_o new_a notion_n about_o purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o use_v several_a ceremony_n miss_z as_o mystical_a benediction_n light_n incensing_n garment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n from_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v for_o common_a instruction_n comfort_n edification_n in_o all_o piety_n they_o do_v therefore_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o be_v study_v and_o search_v by_o all_o people_n temp_n as_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o find_v truth_n the_o father_n also_o do_v much_o exhort_v all_o people_n even_o woman_n and_o girl_n constant_o to_o read_v and_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o people_n viii_o lock_v up_o in_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o prohibit_v translation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a sense_n show_v and_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v nothing_o indeed_o more_o frequent_o or_o more_o plain_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a morality_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n couch_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v thence_o be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n 3.17_o but_o they_o contrariwise_a blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n common_a sense_n dictate_v that_o devotion_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o saint_n paul_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o private_a and_o public_a edification_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n it_o appear_v 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_n all_o ancient_a church_n do_v according_o practice_v and_o most_o other_o do_v so_o beside_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v ride_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o require_v the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o that_o most_o christian_n shall_v say_v their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n he_o anathematize_v those_o who_o think_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v avow_v no_o other_o as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v but_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v affirm_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o into_o the_o subject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n flor._n we_o decree_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v marriage_n for_o remedy_n of_o incontinency_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o none_o 19.11_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o 9.5_o reckon_v the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o among_o heretical_a doctrine_n 4.3_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n 7.35_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v prohibit_v it_o to_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n 9_o priest_n etc._n etc._n engage_v they_o into_o dangerous_a vow_n 7.10_o our_o lord_n forbid_v any_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v to_o be_v dissolve_v otherwise_o than_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n 9_o but_o the_o pope_n command_v priest_n marry_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v by_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o dissolve_v matrimony_n agree_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n of_o one_o of_o the_o espouse_v 6._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n confirm_v not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n of_o either_o party_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 6.53_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v and_o enjoin_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o we_o shall_v wilful_o transgress_v his_o order_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o father_n do_v according_o practice_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o late_a time_n but_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o express_v it_o papal_a synod_n do_v prohibit_v all_o layman_n 3._o and_o priest_n not_o celebrate_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n so_o maim_v and_o pervert_v our_o lord_n institution_n 12._o and_o yet_o they_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o practice_n they_o confound_v body_n and_o blood_n 3._o and_o under_o a_o curse_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o kind_n do_v contain_v the_o other_o or_o that_o a_o part_n do_v contain_v the_o whole_a whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v 6.54_o that_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v 4._o that_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o condemn_v this_o assertion_n under_o a_o curse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n after_o it_o 11.26_o common_o do_v call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n gelas._o affirm_v they_o to_o retain_v their_o nature_n but_o the_o popish_a cabal_n anathematize_v those_o who_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v then_o remain_v 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v imply_v communion_n and_o company_n 8._o but_o they_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o so_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v depart_v and_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v his_o presence_n 3.21_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n must_v hold_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o lateran_n and_o tridentine_n complice_n draw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o corporal_o present_v every_o day_n in_o numberless_a place_n here_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 2.17_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n perfect_o like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n make_v he_o extreme_o different_a from_o we_o as_o have_v a_o body_n at_o once_o present_a in_o innumerable_a place_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n devest_v of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o body_n thereby_o destroy_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o effect_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n apollinarius_n and_o other_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o bear_v once_o for_o we_o but_o they_o affirm_v he_o every_o day_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o that_o which_o before_o do_v exist_v can_v be_v make_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o maker_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o pretend_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n these_o device_n without_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o expound_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n although_o even_o in_o that_o very_a matter_n divers_a figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o belief_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 17.10_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o reward_n assign_v by_o god_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o free_a and_o that_o we_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a
do_v belong_v good_a although_o real_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o unity_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o place_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n one_o elect._n as_o unquestionable_o they_o belong_v in_o their_o principal_a notion_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a so_o may_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n be_v understand_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o of_o this_o church_n under_o due_a reference_n to_o the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v one_o be_v that_o it_o comprise_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o person_n society_n and_o nation_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o community_n of_o man_n may_v be_v term_v one_o upon_o several_a account_n and_o ground_n as_o for_o special_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o vnum_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o be_v all_o man_n one_o by_o participation_n of_o common_a rationality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la for_o cognation_n of_o blood_n as_o gens_n una_fw-la so_o be_v all_o jew_n however_o live_v dispersedly_z over_o the_o world_n reckon_v one_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o all_o kinsman_n do_v constitute_v one_o family_n and_o thus_o also_o all_o man_n as_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v one_o people_n for_o commerce_n of_o language_n so_o italian_n and_o german_n be_v esteem_v one_o people_n although_o live_v under_o different_a law_n and_o government_n for_o consent_v in_o opinion_n or_o conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n faculty_n trade_n so_o jew_n mahometan_n arian_n so_o orator_n grammarian_n logician_n so_o divine_v lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n artisan_n rustic_n etc._n etc._n for_o affection_n of_o mind_n or_o compact_n of_o goodwill_n or_o for_o link_n of_o peace_n and_o amicable_a correspondence_n in_o order_n to_o mutual_a interest_n and_o aid_n as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n for_o be_v range_v in_o order_n under_o one_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o those_o who_o live_v under_o one_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o people_n in_o england_n spain_n france_n in_o venice_n genoa_n holland_n etc._n etc._n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o unity_n or_o union_n a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v denominate_v one_o and_o upon_o divers_a such_o account_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one._n for_o i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o by_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v all_o principal_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2.12_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o have_v considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o any_o principal_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o plato_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v a_o platonist_n so_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o importance_n manifest_o teach_v by_o christ_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v deliver_v into_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o to_o which_o they_o must_v stiff_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1.27_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o hearer_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n or_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3.16_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 15.6_o and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v consortship_n with_o the_o gainsayers_a of_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16.17_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o mark_v those_o who_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n have_v learn_v 3.10_o and_o to_o decline_v from_o they_o to_o reject_v heretic_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4.14_o of_o seducer_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o whoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 26._o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o be_v they_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v confederate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 4.5_o or_o of_o one_o profession_n 31._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v careful_o hold_v as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o alike_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o consonant_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n hisp._n as_o for_o king_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v yet_o he_o equal_o expect_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o dispensation_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o praise_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o temporal_a ordinance_n yet_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o union_n in_o faith_n peculiar_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o all_o those_o be_v esteem_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v who_o in_o any_o point_n desert_v that_o faith_n 10._o such_o a_o one_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v aside_o or_o have_v leave_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o life_n he_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v or_o treat_v as_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v reject_v and_o shun_v eccl._n he_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n can_v seem_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o faith_n 37._o if_o say_v tertullian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v be_v a_o christian._n 4.22_o whence_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pernicious_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n the_o virtue_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexan._n 281._o which_o do_v keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 271._o and_o do_v constitute_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consent_n in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o faith_n be_v one_o 203.2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n who_o confess_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 85._o hence_o in_o common_a practice_n whoever_o do_v appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v point_n of_o less_o moment_n casal_n more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o which_o christian_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v dissent_v about_o which_o they_o may_v dispute_v in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
according_a to_o which_o notion_n st._n cyprian_n 69._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v 3._o a_o large_a collection_n of_o divers_a particular_a society_n combine_v together_o in_o order_n under_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o common_a government_n or_o of_o person_n act_v in_o the_o public_a behalf_n be_v term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o at_o first_o probable_o may_v consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n have_v dependency_n of_o less_o town_n annex_v to_o they_o all_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o those_o place_n but_o however_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o collection_n be_v and_o be_v name_v church_n 10.32.12.28.15.9.14.12_o 4._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o at_o present_a or_o in_o course_n of_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n 5._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o who_o have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sincere_o obey_v god_n law_n shall_v final_o by_o the_o meritorious_a performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o these_o acception_n the_o two_o latter_a do_v only_o come_v under_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o present_a society_n but_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n hope_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n between_o these_o two_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v through_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n where_o part_n do_v sojourn_v on_o earth_n part_n do_v reside_v in_o heaven_n part_n be_v not_o yet_o extant_a but_o all_o whereof_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o register_n of_o divine_a pre-ordination_a 1.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recollect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n especial_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n and_o excellent_a privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n 16.18_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a the_o holy_a 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v 132.13_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o his_o habitation_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o place_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n seat_v above_o all_o mountain_n 4.1_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v this_o be_v the_o elect_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n 2.9_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a 12.23_o who_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblemished_a 5.25_o to_o this_o church_n as_o those_o high_a eulogy_n most_o proper_o do_v appertain_v so_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v thereto_o this_o be_v that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.26_o which_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o compact_v of_o part_n afford_v mutual_a aid_n and_o supply_v to_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n the_o member_n whereof_o do_v hold_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o complacence_n which_o be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n derive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o which_o be_v enliven_v and_o move_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o this_o be_v that_o one_o spiritual_a house_n 2.19_o rear_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o one_o family_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o good_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.20_o this_o be_v that_o one_o city_n or_o corporation_n endue_v with_o a_o ample_a charter_n and_o noble_a privilege_n in_o regard_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o civil_a state_n and_o capacity_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n 2d_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o government_n and_o law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o fashion_n use_v the_o same_o conversation_n and_o language_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o be_v the_o 37.24.24.23_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n this_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v 21._o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o character_n be_v express_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o church_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v christian_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o this_o church_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o those_o title_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o unity_n be_v ascribe_v but_o the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o order_n and_o measure_n do_v belong_v and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n sojourn_v upon_o earth_n for_o because_o this_o visible_a church_n do_v enfold_v the_o other_o as_o one_o mass_n do_v contain_v the_o good_a ore_n and_o base_a alloy_n as_o one_o floor_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o chaff_n 47._o as_o one_o field_n the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o one_o net_n the_o choice_a fish_n and_o the_o refuse_v as_o one_o fold_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n 15.2_o as_o one_o tree_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dry_a branch_n because_o this_o society_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o therefore_o presumptive_o every_o member_n of_o this_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o distinction_n and_o separation_n not_o be_v yet_o come_v 13.30_o because_o this_o in_o its_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o its_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o that_o therefore_o common_o the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o one_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o other_o 9.6.2.28_o all_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o yet_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n sacrament_n because_o of_o external_a consent_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o service_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o holy_a person_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n